david_n also_o profess_v he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o we_o shall_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o our_o good_a example_n herein_o may_v edify_v and_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o other_o and_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grieve_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v all_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v see_v this_o zach._n 8._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v here_o before_o the_o beginning_n it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v note_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42._o 4._o and_o to_o such_o hearer_n be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v proverb_n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o captain_n that_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o peter_n he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o special_a friend_n before_o peter_n come_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o act_v 10._o 24._o and_o for_o tarry_v till_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n luk._n 1._o 21._o though_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n perform_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o people_n can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o as_o our_o people_n may_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o though_o zachary_n tarry_v much_o long_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o our_o temple_n have_v be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3._o 1._o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a woman_n at_o philippi_n even_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n be_v wont_n every_o sabbath_n to_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o may_v profit_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 31._o 12_o 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n all_o may_v profit_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o james_n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 21._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o the_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos._n 3._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profiâ—…_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o care_n joshuah_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n josh._n 24._o 26._o 27._o thereby_o also_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o kind_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o 7._o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n bless_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o holy_a habitation_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o whensoever_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n act_v 13._o 15._o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n
have_v many_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—…in_v other_o 245._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n 3â—…4_n god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v diverse_a and_o wonderful_a 325._o 326._o country_n every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n 351._o credit_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 86._o custom_n the_o good_a custom_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o neglect_v 143._o 144._o yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o 144._o most_o man_n make_v common_a custom_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n 426._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 427._o d._n dalliance_n wanton_a dalliance_n be_v dangerous_a &_o sinful_a 90._o death_n faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v 337._o every_o man_n shall_v look_v and_o prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n 44â—…_n 443._o delay_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o sickness_n 442._o 443._o delight_n natural_a and_o worldly_a mean_n of_o delight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 439._o 440._o desire_n a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o singular_a grace_n 9_o five_o difference_n in_o this_o desire_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a 9_o he_o that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n will_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o 22._o dispute_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dispute_v against_o know_a truth_n 151._o dissension_n how_o far_o forth_o minister_n shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o mean_n how_o that_o may_v be_v 301._o difference_n in_o judgement_n shall_v not_o alienate_v godly_a man_n affection_n one_o from_o another_o 302_o domestical_a instruction_n and_o worship_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o family_n 157._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v best_o instruct_v and_o win_v his_o family_n unto_o god_n 241_o doubt_v doubtfulness_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v dangerous_a 137._o 140_o even_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o ought_v god_n have_v say_v be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 413_o 414._o e._n examination_n christian_n shall_v examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o 151_o 152._o and_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o selue_fw-mi 53._o every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n â—…04_n example_n the_o example_n of_o some_o man_n do_v great_a hurt_v in_o harden_v of_o other_o 74._o many_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 426._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o best_a man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n 428._o exercise_n of_o religion_n see_v christian_n domestâ—…call_a worship_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 241._o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 93._o eye_n a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o eye_n 91._o f._n faith_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o 14._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o receive_v christ_n 15._o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n 310._o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a say_v 3._o 8._o 332._o it_o work_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n 4_o willingness_n to_o die_v 335_o 336_o 337._o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o &_o neither_o upon_o sense_n or_o experience_n 348_o 349._o most_o man_n ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o 420._o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 484._o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 484._o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a 333_o 334._o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a joy_n and_o that_o upon_o five_o ground_n 436_o 437._o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a how_o far_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n 50_o 51_o 54._o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 455._o 471._o 473._o family_n see_v domestical_a sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o piety_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ibid._n fast_v christ_n put_v no_o holiness_n in_o fast_v nor_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o â—…56_n father_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o many_o do_v 39_o the_o papist_n give_v not_o more_o due_a honour_n to_o they_o then_o we_o 38._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o fore_n father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 142_o 143._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o fore_n father_n 145._o feast_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ordinary_a 92._o fewness_n of_o believer_n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v where_o they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o piety_n 430_o 431._o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 71._o four_o cause_n of_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o now_o 74._o both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o it_o 78_o 79._o fornicator_n must_v look_v for_o god_n judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 79_o 80._o they_o have_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o final_a impenitency_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 84_o we_o may_v not_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 87._o seven_o preseruative_n from_o this_o sin_n 90._o frugality_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o worldly_a estate_n 238._o g._n gesture_n rule_n for_o bodily_a gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n 118_o 119._o gift_n all_o difference_n in_o gift_n among_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o because_o one_o may_v excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o one_o in_o another_o 307_o 308._o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n among_o god_n servant_n make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n 308._o they_o shall_v be_v teachable_a and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 312_o 213._o god_n have_v give_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n not_o all_o to_o any_o one_o man_n 308._o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n increase_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o man_n 319._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n do_v unto_o his_o good_a gift_n not_o to_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o 320._o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n in_o private_a 321._o that_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v best_o which_o edify_v most_o 287._o 291._o god_n why_o he_o even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n 148._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a 180._o 340._o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n &_o omniscience_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n 67._o 70._o he_o hate_v and_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 95._o god_n servant_n in_o private_a may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o 293._o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v most_o free_a 14_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 53._o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 463._o notes_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 468._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n come_v of_o his_o free_a disposition_n 308._o h._n hardness_n of_o heart_n wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o 58._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n against_o god_n correction_n 402._o hear_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o hear_v with_o delight_n filthy_a song_n and_o talk_n 88_o the_o necessity_n of_o constant_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 278._o caution_n and_o encouragement_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 240._o hear_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 172._o what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 125_o 126._o 134._o the_o best_a way_n to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o hear_v 246._o hearer_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 59_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o like_v that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o sin_n 112_o 113._o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v
and_o new_a function_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 378._o we_o need_v none_o now_o 378._o popish_a miracle_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a 379._o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 449_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o 447._o six_o point_n observe_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n 446._o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 447_o 448_o multitude_n fault_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v especial_o addict_v unto_o 2â—…4_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a thing_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 427._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v scorn_v for_o their_o singularity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 430._o 431._o n._n name_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o good_a name_n 86._o why_o hebrew_a name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o we_o give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o our_o child_n 202._o nature_n see_v how_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v 26_o 28._o how_o much_o goodness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 174._o nazaret_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v shun_v preach_v in_o nazaret_n above_o all_o other_o place_n 351_o 352._o o._n obedience_n no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n 160._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 473_o seven_o note_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 474._o regenerate_v able_a to_o obey_v 473._o difference_n betwixt_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a and_o other_o ibid._n other_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v 246._o obstinacy_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n obstinate_o 424._o four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v nor_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n 423._o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 423._o p._n paint_v paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v unlawful_a 87._o papist_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o thing_n 36_o 37._o they_o be_v idolater_n &_o worship_v the_o devil_n 163_o parent_n great_a be_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o child_n 391._o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n 392._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o over_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o we_o may_v best_o do_v they_o good_a 392._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 143._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christian_a parent_n may_v have_v concern_v their_o child_n 180._o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o what_o sin_n chief_o 393._o what_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v 380._o patience_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v very_o patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v it_o four_o way_n 398._o the_o mean_n to_o breed_v it_o in_o we_o 398._o 399._o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 336._o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n see_v presumption_n every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 404._o peace-offering_n what_o they_o signify_v 187._o people_n see_v hearer_n persecution_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 139._o to_o deride_v a_o minister_n be_v to_o persecute_v he_o 28â—…_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v 481._o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v shall_v never_o fall_v fi_fw-la nal_o nor_o total_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o it_o 339_o 341._o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v best_a at_o our_o end_n 274_o 275._o physic_n they_o sin_v great_o that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o 256_o 257._o pilgrimage_n reason_n against_o it_o 156._o povertie_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o distrust_n god_n 33._o the_o frequent_v of_o religious_a exercise_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v beggar_v no_o man_n 244._o prayer_n help_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o wander_v in_o it_o 198._o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n yea_o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v shall_v do_v it_o 5_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n an_o swer_v 5_o 6._o all_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o 8._o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n 9_o spiritual_a blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o temporal_a 9_o faith_n breed_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n 336_o 337._o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 407._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n 408_o 409_o labour_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v speed_v 411._o christ_n himself_o use_v much_o to_o pray_v 203._o god_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 193._o affliction_n drive_v the_o faithful_a to_o it_o 3â—…6_n promise_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 407._o three_o reason_n why_o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 408._o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o suit_n 410_o 411._o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 411_o 412._o property_n requisite_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o will_v speed_v well_o 412._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o preach_v see_v minisry_n a_o man_n may_v try_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 113_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n &_o to_o frequent_v they_o even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 243._o some_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 242._o even_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o 243._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o preach_a 291._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279_o 280._o preparation_n we_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n well_o without_o it_o 487._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 487._o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o six_o point_n 489._o think_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v for_o it_o 488_o presumption_n lewd_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 82_o 83._o they_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n 99_o 452._o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o this_o presumption_n 345._o pride_n no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n 394._o the_o great_a must_v beware_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n 388._o all_o man_n be_v strange_o prone_a to_o this_o soul_n sin_n 295._o affliction_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o abate_v it_o 395_o profaneness_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o profane_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n 134_o 135._o profession_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 349_o 350._o professor_n poor_a man_n young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o scandalous_a and_o woman_n have_v be_v usual_o most_o forward_o in_o religion_n 222._o this_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o 224._o preseruative_n against_o this_o scandal_n 225._o professor_n shall_v strive_v to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 226._o providence_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n &_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n 217._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v useful_a many_o way_n 219._o psalm_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n 121_o 122._o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o sing_v they_o 126._o public_a worship_n see_v church-assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 121._o 128._o 129._o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a 129_o 130._o 153._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 120._o 131_o 132._o rule_n for_o reverence_n in_o it_o see_v reverence_n all_o may_v profit_v by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 121._o 122._o the_o whole_a congregation_n
notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o before_o thy_o call_n when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o nor_o love_n to_o god_n he_o then_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o thy_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5._o 1._o 1._o as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o seek_v their_o call_n and_o conversion_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o endeavour_v with_o all_o long_a sufferance_n by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a special_o such_o of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o unto_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o take_v principal_a care_n of_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o few_o or_o none_o that_o profess_a or_o favour_v the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o tell_v he_o vers_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o say_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a instruct_v with_o meekness_n even_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v how_o bad_a themselves_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v after_o once_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o dislike_v their_o good_a work_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o or_o minish_v that_o reverence_n and_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o honour_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xv._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xix_o xx._n the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n and_o find_v she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o secret_a whoredom_n that_o she_o live_v in_o now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o reproof_n do_v take_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a conversion_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o she_o and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o three_o singular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o she_o first_o she_o deny_v not_o nor_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v she_o with_o though_o she_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v never_o able_a either_o by_o witness_n or_o presumption_n to_o convince_v she_o of_o it_o second_o neither_o do_v she_o like_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o deal_v thus_o with_o she_o though_o if_o she_o have_v have_v in_o she_o no_o better_o a_o spirit_n than_o she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v have_v scorn_v and_o defy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v give_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v thus_o control_v she_o she_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hard_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v either_o against_o her_o nation_n because_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n or_o against_o her_o person_n because_o she_o have_v deny_v he_o water_n this_o i_o say_v she_o have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o she_o but_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o she_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n who_o set_v down_o but_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v report_v that_o she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o effectual_a manner_n to_o express_v her_o repentance_n then_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o few_o word_n more_o effectual_o then_o if_o she_o shall_v plain_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o sir_n that_o man_n that_o i_o keep_v be_v not_o my_o husband_n but_o i_o live_v in_o shameful_a whoredom_n with_o he_o for_o in_o these_o word_n sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v she_o with_o but_o she_o do_v also_o profess_v the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n she_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o she_o esteem_v now_o of_o he_o much_o better_a than_o she_o do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o her_o conversion_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n shrink_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shun_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o for_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n how_o she_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o these_o three_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n so_o as_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o her_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a she_o present_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v as_o one_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o full_o resolve_v sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o any_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v 1._o with_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o
towards_o he_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o a_o most_o bless_a posterity_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v ishmael_n so_o well_o that_o i_o care_v for_o no_o more_o gen._n 17._o 18._o yea_o afterward_o when_o for_o mock_v and_o persecute_v isaac_n sarah_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v say_v gen_n 21._o 11._o this_o thing_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n not_o because_o of_o hagar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o son_n before_o when_o sarah_n be_v offend_v with_o hagar_n he_o yield_v to_o she_o gen._n 16._o 6._o behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v with_o she_o as_o please_v thou_o but_o now_o she_o will_v have_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o his_o son_n this_o thing_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o have_v hate_v absalon_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n a_o rebel_n against_o his_o own_o father_n a_o filthy_a and_o shameless_a defiler_n of_o his_o own_o father_n bed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n yet_o see_v the_o affection_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v when_o the_o child_n hate_v 2._o sam._n 18._o 5._o he_o give_v joah_n and_o abishai_n and_o ittai_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n straight_a charge_n thus_o entreat_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o he_o give_v it_o so_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o some_o come_v to_o he_o with_o news_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o question_n he_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n safe_a and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v slay_v he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o though_o he_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n to_o cry_v his_o fill_n in_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v till_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o as_o he_o go_v burst_v out_o into_o this_o outcry_n o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 2._o sam._n 18._o 33._o though_o absalon_n can_v forget_v david_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o david_n can_v not_o forget_v that_o absalon_n be_v his_o son_n the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o reg._n 17._o who_o though_o first_o she_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a woman_n verse_n 10._o eliah_n find_v her_o gather_a stick_n second_o though_o the_o time_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o even_o a_o great_a dearth_n verse_n 7._o three_o though_o she_o can_v not_o maintain_v herself_o nor_o her_o son_n without_o the_o prophet_n miraculous_a help_n verse_n 22._o yet_o see_v how_o this_o poor_a woman_n love_v her_o child_n what_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o she_o to_o part_v with_o he_o first_o she_o keep_v he_o in_o her_o bosom_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a verse_n 19_o second_o she_o grow_v so_o impatient_a and_o into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o she_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o impute_v the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n to_o he_o verse_n 18._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n so_o that_o you_o see_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o child_n to_o deserve_v this_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o child_n to_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o maintain_v their_o child_n yet_o will_v parent_n godly_a parent_n bear_v a_o tender_a and_o dear_a affection_n unto_o they_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v it_o folly_n in_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o you_o that_o be_v child_n and_o have_v parent_n live_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o parent_n you_o can_v never_o match_v they_o in_o love_n you_o can_v never_o recompense_v their_o kindness_n but_o yet_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n pro._n 17._o 25._o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o a_o heaviness_n unto_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o esau_n chief_a sin_n by_o match_v wicked_o he_o do_v that_o that_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gen._n 26._o 35._o but_o special_o take_v heed_n thou_o despise_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v pro._n 30._o 11._o of_o four_o sort_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n place_v these_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n pro._n 20._o 20._o he_o that_o curse_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o not_o so_o god_n will_n man_n shall_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o cham_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n gen._n 9_o 22._o 25._o second_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o have_v child_n learn_v your_o duty_n 2._o here_o first_o to_o show_v natural_a affection_n to_o they_o else_o be_v thou_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o job_n note_v it_o for_o a_o property_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o live_v he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o house_n and_o child_n after_o he_o job_n 21._o 21._o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o month_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o house_n let_v all_o unthrift_n and_o belly-god_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n second_o since_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o exceed_v in_o natural_a affection_n seek_v to_o moderate_v it_o by_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o love_v thy_o child_n the_o harlot_n do_v so_o 1._o reg._n 3._o 26._o but_o take_v heed_n of_o overloving_a they_o of_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n as_o they_o do_v first_o that_o love_v their_o child_n so_o as_o that_o they_o love_v also_o their_o fault_n rejoice_v to_o hear_v they_o curse_v or_o do_v unhappy_o second_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cross_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o correct_v three_o that_o for_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v shrink_v from_o god_n truth_n or_o otherwise_o offend_v god_n as_o eli_n do_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 29._o be_v sure_a god_n will_v plague_v thou_o by_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o dote_v upon_o they_o and_o love_v they_o too_o much_o prou._n 29._o 15._o a_o child_n set_v at_o liberty_n make_v his_o mother_n ashamed_a and_o his_o father_n too_o know_v the_o chief_a thing_n thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o love_n to_o thy_o child_n in_o be_v in_o love_v his_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o child_n fear_v god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 112._o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o oppression_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n job_n 27._o 13_o 14._o whoredom_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v unto_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
10._o 2._o but_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a mat_n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o mourn_v for_o that_o he_o be_v meekn_v and_o humble_v thereby_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o have_v best_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o he_o david_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v what_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42._o 1._o paul_n know_v christ_n well_o and_o see_v the_o feel_n he_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o it_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 18._o q_o d._n i_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n q_o d._n how_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v so_o unto_o i_o and_o phil._n 3._o 10._o he_o profess_v his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o better_o every_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o before_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o when_o once_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o feâ—…le_v the_o want_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o hunger_n and_o reason_n thirst_n after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o their_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1._o 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n yea_o to_o a_o maruallous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v 2._o eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o discern_v better_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o than_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n can_v do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n till_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o elect_v he_o within_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o elect_v when_o god_n work_v knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n hos._n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revine_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v set_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o no_o knowledge_n no_o endeavour_v after_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o revive_v thou_o but_o thou_o remain_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n psal._n 67._o 1._o 2._o when_o god_n once_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o then_o shall_v his_o way_n and_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 2_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o durableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o ver_fw-la 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fervent_a prayer_n paul_n make_v col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o endeavour_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n all_o thy_o good_a affection_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tâ—…ee_a in_o most_o stead_n 3._o knowledge_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o singular_a a_o blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 25._o 4._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 14._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o then_o that_o care_n not_o for_o knowledge_n use_v no_o mean_n application_n to_o obtain_v it_o read_v not_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o or_o iâ—…â—…hey_n do_v that_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n as_o david_n pronounce_v psal._n 119._o 155._o and_o how_o well_o soever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o profess_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job._n 21._o 14._o 15._o 2._o use_v be_v for_o they_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o 2_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n and_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o deny_v salvation_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n certain_a note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n for_o save_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n 3._o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o no_o wit_n nor_o mean_n nor_o study_n can_v work_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n â—…5_n 4._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n ordinary_o by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o
4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n
the_o thessalonian_n thessalonian_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n he_o do_v endure_v be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o that_o 3_o when_o our_o care_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o to_o feed_v any_o humour_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o be_v the_o only_a right_a use_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v edify_v in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119._o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n it_o tend_v whole_o unto_o this_o to_o make_v man_n godly_a and_o they_o that_o use_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n pervert_v it_o dangerous_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 4_o when_o thou_o so_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v renounce_v or_o fall_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o yet_o use_v wisdom_n in_o shun_v persecution_n and_o disgrace_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n resolve_v with_o himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v all_o be_v willing_a to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n jude_n 4._o and_o without_o this_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o enjoy_v heaven_n where_o i_o be_o to_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o thirteen_o lecture_n on_o may_v ii_o mdcix_o john_n four_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o woman_n though_o now_o she_o begin_v to_o conceive_v better_a both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v do_v before_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o be_v also_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o speech_n as_o she_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v still_o that_o water_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o material_a water_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o ease_n and_o profit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o her_o blockishness_n first_o that_o she_o know_v christ_n no_o better_a but_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n the_o other_o that_o she_o know_v herself_o and_o she_o own_o estate_n no_o better_o but_o live_v secure_o in_o know_a and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o saviour_n for_o all_o this_o give_v she_o not_o quite_o over_o because_o of_o her_o blockishness_n and_o uncapablenesse_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o and_o her_o own_o estate_n better_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v especial_o such_o as_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o she_o own_o word_n to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 29_o 39_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n this_o only_a of_o all_o the_o secret_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o because_o in_o this_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o shine_v that_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o woman_n now_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o he_o call_v she_o not_o whore_n nor_o tell_v she_o at_o the_o fiâ—…st_n that_o she_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n for_o he_o know_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o this_o sharpness_n will_v not_o be_v needful_a but_o hurtful_a rather_o but_o first_o bid_v she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o come_v again_o and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o well_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o draw_v out_o so_o much_o from_o her_o own_o mouth_n which_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v then_o do_v he_o plain_o discover_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o tell_v she_o for_o the_o further_o aggravate_v of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n yet_o she_o keep_v one_o now_o that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o these_o word_n afford_v four_o principal_a thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o nothing_o he_o have_v say_v before_o can_v work_v upon_o her_o conscience_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o she_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n he_o do_v discover_v unto_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o when_o he_o will_v touch_v and_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o he_o reject_v she_o not_o nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o but_o he_o deal_v most_o tender_o with_o she_o and_o show_v much_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o her_o salvation_n first_o then_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o work_v in_o she_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o it_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o 1._o discover_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n two_o caution_n and_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o example_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v in_o plain_a term_n imperious_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n he_o know_v by_o his_o hearer_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o do_v they_o good_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v not_o this_o woman_n whore_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o may_v haply_o have_v drive_v she_o from_o he_o but_o go_v about_o she_o and_o use_v a_o holy_a craâ—…t_n and_o cunning_a with_o she_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o use_v a_o parable_n and_o long_a circumlocution_n to_o make_v way_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o reproof_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n proverbe_n 11._o 30._o and_o proverbe_n 15._o
3._o 20._o eglon_n himself_o do_v in_o reverence_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o pro._n 6._o 23._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v it_o in_o that_o speech_n reu._n 2._o 15._o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n prayer_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n therefore_o be_v this_o theatn_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o reprove_v of_o man_n by_o his_o servant_n hos._n 4._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n 3._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o love_n that_o any_o can_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o he_o count_v thou_o a_o brother_n while_o he_o admonish_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o i_o write_v to_o you_o so_o sharp_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v special_o unto_o you_o see_v also_o pro._n 27._o 5_o 6._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n faithful_a be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o christian_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n in_o use._n good_a part_n and_o to_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_a work_n verse_n 12._o to_o admonish_v you_o mark_n 1._o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o man_n do_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o experience_n prove_v most_o true_a 2._o mark_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o love_v their_o minister_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o what_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v he_o name_v they_o admonish_v you_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v love_v they_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o take_v a_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n against_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o that_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v we_o that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o we_o make_v himself_o our_o better_a seek_v 1._o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v either_o our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a shall_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o when_o lot_n a_o equal_a in_o the_o mild_a manner_n do_v admonish_v the_o sodomite_n they_o reject_v he_o thus_o gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v we_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o a_o equal_a when_o moses_n a_o governor_n in_o as_o mild_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a see_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o variance_n admonish_v they_o and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o say_v to_o they_o act_v 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o verse_n 27._o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thrust_v he_o away_o and_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o taunt_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a call_n unto_o to_o admonish_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o reject_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v 1._o sin_n in_o any_o man_n indeed_o every_o man_n must_v in_o reprove_v of_o his_o better_n show_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o call_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o call_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n yea_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n people_n shall_v know_v this_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o if_o therefore_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o we_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n nor_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a body_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v charge_v to_o see_v god_n law_n observe_v by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o by_o one_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o master_n naamans_n servant_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o they_o receive_v great_a good_a by_o it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o in_o a_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o sarah_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o a_o father_n terah_n hearken_v unto_o abraham_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 12._o 1._o in_o a_o prince_n david_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o 33._o nay_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n be_v that_o admonish_v thou_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o show_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v have_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o accept_v reproof_n be_v 2._o this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o reprove_v we_o have_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o every_o man_n be_v eloquent_a and_o witty_a in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o preacher_n either_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o or_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o devise_v and_o report_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o the_o preacher_n can_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o example_n of_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o dare_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n nor_o ought_v indeed_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v mystatute_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
here_o oppose_v either_o unto_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o unto_o hypocrisy_n but_o unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o word_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n now_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n superfluous_a but_o as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n so_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n truth_n take_v dan._n 7._o 16._o i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n colos._n 2._o 7._o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o 9_o yea_o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a live_a picture_n of_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o circumcise_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o true_a mortification_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n then_o verse_n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumcision_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cast_n of_o leaven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o house_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n must_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o worship_n many_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n must_v in_o present_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o lean_a upon_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 248._o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v have_v christ_n sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o atonement_n unless_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o can_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o lean_v and_o rely_v with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o punishment_n as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 4._o they_o have_v also_o many_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n receive_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n yea_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v exceed_v so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n neh._n 12._o 53._o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o solomon_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 5._o now_o this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o namely_o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n 2._o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n roman_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v oft_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o psal._n 116._o when_o david_n have_v say_v verse_n 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o resolve_v himself_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 50._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o small_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 4._o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n do_v deal_v just_o and_o merciful_o with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o paul_n call_v the_o relief_n which_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n
the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 13._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o now_o 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o this_o will_v bring_v much_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o must_v now_o 3._o do_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o see_v his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o at_o the_o church_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n as_o we_o be_v master_n servant_n landlord_n &c_n &c_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o as_o buy_v sell_v apparel_n recreation_n &c_n &c_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n inquire_v what_o say_v christ_n concern_v this_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o apparel_n recreation_n all_o the_o commodity_n and_o gain_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o many_o will_v hear_v christ_n willing_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o list_v whereas_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvi_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o am_z he._n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n what_o a_o confession_n this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n make_v of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o she_o know_v he_o will_v come_v 2._o she_o know_v his_o come_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n 3._o she_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o the_o verse_n follow_v two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o how_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o she_o speak_v of_o verse_n 26._o 2._o how_o this_o conference_n between_o they_o be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 27._o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o thus_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o this_o woman_n here_o and_o to_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o any_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o so_o plain_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o we_o read_v john_n 10._o 24._o that_o the_o jew_n come_v about_o he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o compass_v he_o round_o that_o he_o may_v not_o get_v from_o they_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v he_o yea_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v two_o choice_n disciple_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o another_o he_o make_v they_o not_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n but_o bid_v they_o show_v john_n what_o work_v of_o his_o they_o have_v see_v do_v luke_n 7._o 19_o 22._o yea_o he_o strait_o charge_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o rare_a favour_n to_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v now_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n he_o tell_v she_o not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o till_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v now_o true_o humble_v in_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o see_v she_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n he_o see_v she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o save_v knowledge_n he_o discern_v in_o she_o a_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n come_v because_o she_o know_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o thus_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n also_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o zeal_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o endure_v of_o their_o excommunication_n he_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o find_v he_o make_v himself_o more_o plain_o know_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o other_o almost_o joh._n 9_o 3â—…_n 37._o to_o the_o jew_n in_o johnâ—…0_n â—…0_z â—…4_n he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o know_v because_o he_o see_v they_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o make_v he_o know_v because_o he_o see_v the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v doctrine_n clear_o reveal_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o and_o make_v it_o 1._o humble_a in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 2._o unfeigned_o desirous_a of_o save_v knowledge_n 3._o desirous_a of_o it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o never_o use_v to_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o be_v wont_a further_o to_o reveal_v his_o save_a truth_n unto_o that_o soul_n see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n for_o the_o first_o psal._n 25._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n the_o man_n that_o see_v his_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o it_o you_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o way_n for_o the_o second_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v in_o her_o song_n that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n manner_n luke_n 1._o 53._o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o riâ—…h_n away_o empty_a to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n he_o will_v undoubted_o reveal_v himself_o for_o the_o three_o psal_n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o verse_n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o psal._n 50._o 23._o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o such_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n they_o shall_v choose_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o even_o the_o secret_a of_o all_o secret_n his_o decree_n touch_v their_o eternal_a election_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o free_a and_o 1_o infinite_a love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v mat._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o care_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v
better_o discern_v if_o we_o look_v into_o four_o sort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o way_n and_o whereat_o the_o world_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n he_o have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n 1._o to_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n for_o wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n then_o to_o man_n of_o better_a degree_n and_o account_n 2._o to_o young_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a 3._o to_o person_n that_o have_v be_v infamous_a then_o to_o man_n that_o have_v live_v civil_o and_o unblamable_o 4._o to_o woman_n more_o than_o to_o man_n for_o the_o first_o for_o one_o man_n of_o degree_n and_o note_n in_o the_o world_n for_o birth_n wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o call_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a and_o simple_a sort_n this_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 2â—…_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o natural_a man_n have_v stumble_v at_o this_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v john_n disciple_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n add_v present_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v oft_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n more_o piety_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o many_o young_a man_n than_o he_o have_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o zeal_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v among_o all_o the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o or_o for_o faithfulness_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 20._o yea_o for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a discretion_n among_o all_o iob_n friend_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a elihu_n be_v job_n 42._o 7._o and_o this_o also_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o repine_v and_o stumble_v at_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n matth._n 21._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n they_o disdain_v and_o say_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o i_o propound_v the_o lord_n have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n this_o way_n unto_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v more_o grace_n and_o zeal_n to_o such_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o sundry_a that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n christ_n bid_v himself_o to_o zacheus_n house_n which_o we_o never_o read_v he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o luke_n 19_o 5._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16._o 9_o he_o honour_v paul_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n with_o more_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 2._o co._n 11._o 23._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o now_o this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v what_o respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o publican_n they_o murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 15._o 28._o that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o father_n have_v receive_v with_o such_o joy_n his_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o for_o the_o four_o sort_n god_n have_v oft_o reveal_v himself_o further_o and_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n more_o zeal_n more_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n yea_o which_o be_v stranger_n more_o knowledge_n more_o resolution_n and_o courage_n more_o constancy_n in_o good_a duty_n unto_o many_o woman_n then_o unto_o man_n example_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v make_v choice_n but_o of_o a_o few_o exod._n 38._o 8._o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o god_n religion_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o they_o use_v to_o flock_v together_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v betimes_o and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o be_v content_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v even_o their_o look_a glass_n upon_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o of_o samson_n mother_n we_o read_v that_o though_o her_o husband_n manoah_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o rather_o than_o to_o her_o husband_n judge's_n 13._o 9_o give_v she_o more_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o resolution_n than_o her_o husband_n yea_o make_v she_o his_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 22_o 23._o it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o zeal_n in_o that_o noble_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n mention_v 2._o king_n 4._o 8_o 9_o then_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o good_a man_n too_o it_o be_v she_o that_o take_v that_o care_n for_o the_o prophet_n entertainment_n it_o be_v she_o that_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o day_n that_o be_v neither_o sabbath_n nor_o holy_a day_n which_o her_o husband_n think_v much_o of_o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o first_o to_o sundry_a woman_n and_o make_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 10._o 2._o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n that_o woman_n show_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n more_o than_o man_n they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o special_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v luk._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o show_v such_o zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o business_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 39_o 42._o they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v wont_n in_o philippi_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o act_v 16._o 13._o 3._o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v in_o minister_a to_o christ_n necessity_n which_o be_v not_o report_v of_o any_o man_n luke_n 8._o 3._o 4._o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o show_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o even_o to_o his_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o flee_v for_o fear_n luke_n 23._o 27._o and_o in_o their_o care_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a luk._n 23._o 55_o 56._o &_o 24._o 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o man_n we_o read_v of_o mat._n 15._o 28._o luk._n 24._o 8_o 9_o 11._o now_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v unto_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n you_o may_v perceive_v here_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o common_a experience_n also_o for_o if_o woman_n shall_v flock_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o show_v any_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o frequent_v his_o house_n if_o any_o shunamite_n shall_v show_v herself_o kind_a in_o entertain_v god_n prophet_n or_o susanna_n in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n what_o natural_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v and_o misconstrue_v this_o yea_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o 1_o more_o
as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n daniel_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n break_v off_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n dan._n 4._o 24._o but_o a_o far_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o james_n 5._o 20._o let_v he_o know_v he_o that_o have_v convert_v his_o brother_n have_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 6._o last_o this_o be_v the_o end_n god_n respect_v in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o any_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o benefit_v other_o by_o they_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o abushell_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 15._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v those_o gift_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o approve_v the_o truth_n 1_o of_o their_o conversion_n by_o this_o they_o special_o who_o god_n have_v give_v most_o means_n unto_o for_o the_o win_n of_o other_o and_o those_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n landlord_n rich-man_n for_o they_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n much_o more_o by_o their_o persuasion_n act_v 18._o 8._o when_o crispus_n once_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o pro._n 19_o 6._o many_o reverence_n the_o face_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n if_o such_o will_v but_o say_v to_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o i_o wish_v you_o well_o and_o will_v do_v you_o good_a but_o i_o shall_v love_v you_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o you_o if_o i_o see_v more_o religion_n in_o you_o and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n oh_o what_o good_a may_v they_o do_v and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o principal_o will_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o land_n ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v kinsman_n and_o man_n of_o special_a acquaintance_n that_o have_v many_o friend_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o andrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v christ_n he_o go_v first_o and_o find_v out_o his_o brother_n simon_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o and_o cornelius_n against_o peter_n shall_v come_v have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n act_n 10._o 24._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n husband_n parent_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o other_o to_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o may_v prevail_v great_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o their_o family_n become_v religious_a john_n 4._o 53._o act_n 18._o 8._o and_o 10._o 16._o and_o 15._o 33._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v joshua_n so_o confident_a josh._n 24._o â—…5_n as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v undertake_v for_o they_o 2._o sith_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o can_v gain_v to_o god_n the_o 2._o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v let_v every_o christian_a be_v exhort_v to_o fit_v and_o enable_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n 1._o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15._o 14._o 2._o he_o must_v himself_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n be_v religious_a and_o live_v under_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n that_o live_v otherwise_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a compassion_n of_o they_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o christ_n bowel_n yearn_v in_o he_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o show_v such_o desire_n they_o may_v have_v more_o teacher_n matth._n 9_o 36._o 38._o 3._o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n if_o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o as_o lot_z do_v in_o admonish_v the_o sodomite_n and_o even_o of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19_o 9_o 14._o and_o arm_v himself_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o without_o this_o resolution_n and_o patience_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n to_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 6._o and_o again_o verse_n 7._o only_a be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o special_o in_o this_o kind_n 1._o thess._n 5_o 14._o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n thou_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o though_o thy_o endeavour_n have_v not_o prevail_v hitherto_o yet_o they_o may_v hereafter_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o 2._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o yet_o shall_v thy_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v nevertheless_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o 4._o he_o must_v live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o his_o profession_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o good_a work_n that_o will_v win_v natural_a man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o professor_n as_o gen._n 34._o 20._o they_o make_v all_o of_o their_o profession_n to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o what_o conscience_n most_o man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o if_o we_o look_v but_o on_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o nay_o many_o even_a of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n some_o neighbour_n some_o parent_n yea_o some_o minister_n fret_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o at_o the_o forwardness_n of_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o discourage_v they_o all_o they_o can_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o but_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o curse_n nehemiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wish_v to_o sanballat_n and_o tobia_n for_o discourage_a god_n people_n by_o taunt_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 4._o 5._o i_o know_v many_o parent_n will_v say_v that_o they_o send_v their_o family_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o wherefore_o else_o do_v we_o pay_v he_o our_o tithe_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o most_o of_o you_o will_v not_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v be_v over_o busy_a with_o they_o this_o way_n 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o thy_o minister_n this_o way_n his_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a if_o thou_o help_v not_o phil._n 1._o philemon_n be_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n 3._o thou_o be_v as_o strait_o charge_v with_o thy_o own_o family_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o thou_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o then_o the_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o
and_o thirst_n at_o this_o time_n even_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o conceive_v in_o foresee_v the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 35._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o unto_o harvest_n see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o five_o degree_n 1._o they_o have_v joy_v great_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o john_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o 3._o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n 2._o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o paul_n ephes._n 1._o 16._o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v phil._n 4._o 1_o 3._o and_o philemon_n 4._o yea_o he_o profess_v 1._o thess._n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n for_o this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o timothy_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o piety_n he_o find_v among_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v even_o comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 3._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o other_o they_o have_v most_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o when_o they_o have_v see_v man_n zealous_a and_o forward_a david_n profess_v that_o the_o more_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o 3._o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n ought_v always_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n for_o this_o may_v grow_v from_o self-love_n because_o 1._o that_o the_o good_a we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n be_v our_o best_a defence_n against_o wicked_a man_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o more_o good_a we_o have_v do_v the_o more_o grace_n man_n have_v receive_v by_o our_o ministry_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v he_o that_o by_o employ_v his_o pound_n gain_v unto_o his_o master_n five_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 19_o and_o he_o that_o gain_v ten_o over_o ten_o city_n luke_n 19_o 17._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o but_o they_o have_v rejoice_v thus_o in_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1._o 3_o 5._o yea_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v become_v loser_n by_o it_o when_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o their_o zeal_n when_o moses_n that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o fame_n in_o god_n church_n see_v eldad_n and_o medad_n obscure_a man_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o himself_o have_v prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a a_o gift_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o if_o not_o better_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n discontent_v at_o it_o though_o joshua_n envy_a this_o himself_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o but_o he_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o check_v joshua_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o numb_a 11._o 29._o it_o be_v to_o a_o carnal_a professor_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontentment_n when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v very_o lewd_a before_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o himself_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n or_o when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o forward_o as_o himself_o nothing_o fret_v the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v act_v 22._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o that_o vex_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o child_n so_o zealous_a and_o hear_v they_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v matth_n 21._o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n they_o count_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o see_v any_o how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o goodness_n as_o themselves_o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v between_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o best_a news_n they_o can_v bring_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v thereby_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15._o 3._o yea_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o more_o forward_a than_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v their_o inferior_n see_v this_o in_o david_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n provoke_v he_o unto_o forwardness_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 122._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o see_v his_o hearer_n grow_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a that_o his_o ministry_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o go_v forward_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o he_o never_o rate_v they_o for_o it_o no_o though_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o some_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o jealous_a of_o his_o credit_n joh._n 3._o 26._o but_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o verse_n 24._o this_o he_o say_v fulfil_v his_o joy_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o 1_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a have_v no_o zeal_n we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o zeal_n in_o we_o or_o no._n do_v we_o thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o other_o do_v it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n do_v we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o disdain_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a than_o themselves_o and_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o zeal_n they_o see_v in_o other_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o that_o hatred_n many_o bear_n to_o god_n people_n be_v their_o zeal_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o 30._o many_o have_v that_o accurse_a humour_n in_o they_o which_o sanballat_n be_v note_v for_o neh._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v angry_a and_o sore_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v and_o they_o
fret_v to_o see_v god_n church_n grow_v and_o increase_v see_v this_o humour_n also_o in_o the_o wretched_a pharisee_n the_o people_n zeal_n in_o follow_v christ_n vex_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o practice_n against_o he_o mark_v 11._o 18._o they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o resolve_v we_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o concern_v 2._o many_o of_o you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o people_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o but_o i_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v then_o by_o some_o and_o therefore_o intend_v now_o to_o deliver_v my_o 54._o mind_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o use_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n 2._o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o their_o people_n to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v 1._o if_o thy_o own_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n church_n and_o one_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n and_o of_o caution_n unblameable_a life_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o leave_v he_o not_o at_o any_o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o thou_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n when_o thou_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o in_o thy_o heart_n alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o may_v not_o do_v this_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o many_o other_o matth._n 25._o 15._o the_o lord_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n five_o talent_n to_o another_o but_o two_o to_z another_o but_o one_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n that_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n may_v not_o envy_v they_o that_o have_v better_a nor_o they_o of_o better_a gift_n despise_v they_o that_o have_v mean_a ephesian_n 4._o 7._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o true_a measure_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o he_o by_o this_o reason_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10._o if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v without_o fear_n take_v heed_n you_o wrong_v he_o not_o disgrace_v he_o not_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o foot_n must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 3._o if_o thy_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n than_o doubtless_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o and_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3â—…_n the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n paul_n profess_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a some_o increase_n of_o faith_n even_o from_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o only_o nor_o chief_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 1._o corinthian_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n do_v oft_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o weak_a than_o to_o strong_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o thou_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o consider_v the_o fault_n 54._o may_v be_v rather_o in_o thyself_o then_o in_o thy_o teacher_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o thou_o come_v with_o prejudice_n without_o any_o reverence_n and_o delight_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o second_o no_o christian_n may_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o to_o 2._o hear_v another_o of_o better_a gift_n for_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o be_v that_o excuse_n of_o some_o aught_o worth_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o parish_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v nonresidents_a from_o their_o flock_n so_o be_v it_o god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o now_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o do_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o sort_v into_o congregation_n according_a to_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o that_o dwell_v next_o together_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o name_n paroichia_n first_o come_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 40._o and_o special_o by_o that_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o town_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o other_o in_o this_o case_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o physic_n they_o use_v physic_n well_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o who_o appetite_n be_v amend_v and_o who_o be_v by_o it_o make_v able_a to_o relish_v
the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v feed_v the_o flock_n care_v for_o it_o do_v it_o willing_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v ap_fw-mi pear_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o meditate_v oft_o of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v one_o notable_a difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o end_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amos_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v no_o comfort_n nor_o encouragement_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o esteem_v of_o good_a minister_n as_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o 2._o they_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o very_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o general_a contempt_n with_o most_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o his_o ministry_n to_o grace_v he_o friend_n or_o wealth_n or_o title_n every_o one_o even_o the_o young_a and_o base_a will_v despise_v he_o i_o know_v well_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o lasciviovinesse_n of_o many_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v have_v you_o esteem_v of_o for_o god_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o any_o good_a measure_n and_o faithful_a they_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o learn_v not_o of_o papist_n or_o atheist_n how_o to_o esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o learn_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o i_o say_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n thou_o persecute_v they_o not_o wrong_v they_o not_o disgrace_v they_o not_o deride_v they_o not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v they_o not_o he_o that_o deride_v and_o disgrace_v minister_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o minister_n when_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal_n 4._o 29._o and_o he_o that_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v a_o minister_n hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v his_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o grief_n heb._n â—…3_n 17._o but_o i_o say_v more_o see_v thou_o love_v every_o good_a minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o encourage_v he_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n so_o have_v good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v hezechia_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n and_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o â—…2_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 3â—…_n 4._o and_o of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n count_v himself_o religious_a that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o reverence_v every_o good_a minister_n matthâ—…0_n â—…0_z 11._o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v who_o fear_v god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v bold_a to_o tarry_v and_o receive_v entertaiâ—…ement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o sixty_o two_o lecture_n august_n 21._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o that_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o zealous_a desire_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o use_v three_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o all_o set_v down_o in_o a_o allegory_n and_o comparison_n take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v haruest-worke_n two_o ofthem_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o that_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow_n servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o have_v labour_v this_o argument_n he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v any_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v as_o we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n one_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o another_o go_v away_o with_o the_o bird_n this_o proverb_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o case_n though_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v two_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n agree_v to_o their_o case_n first_o as_o he_o that_o reap_v take_v nothing_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v that_o sow_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n you_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a and_o most_o comfortable_a labour_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o father_n husbandry_n not_o in_o manure_v or_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o harrow_n or_o weed_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o be_v in_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o pain_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o can_v be_v but_o in_o reap_v and_o convert_n man_n effectual_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o when_o one_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o you_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o you_o other_o man_n labour_v and_o yet_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n the_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o case_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o when_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o see_v another_o man_n have_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v shall_v
psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o hear_n when_o thou_o come_v best_o prepare_v to_o hear_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v best_a and_o most_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n have_v ever_o find_v his_o presence_n most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o you_o that_o can_v remember_v our_o public_a fast_n can_v witness_v from_o 28._o your_o own_o experience_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n use_v of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o work_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o their_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o frequent_v their_o ministry_n that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v wrought_v even_o in_o christ_n himself_o great_a alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o by_o show_v cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o attention_n when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o our_o saviour_n hearer_n at_o nazareth_n do_v luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o as_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n do_v he_o hear_v paul_n with_o that_o attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v act._n 14._o 9_o three_o by_o obey_v and_o practise_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cause_v their_o teacher_n to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o humble_v and_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a minister_n more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o his_o people_n i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o four_o september_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n their_o predecessor_n and_o fellow_n servant_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o point_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reioyee_fw-fr together_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o belong_v unto_o this_o three_o than_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o that_o reap_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v second_o that_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v be_v for_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o understand_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o earth_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n while_o they_o live_v for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v then_o put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ler._n 31._o 33._o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o last_o day_n minister_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o therein_o they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o foresee_v this_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o foresee_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 8._o 56._o second_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v what_o fruit_n every_o man_n labour_n have_v yield_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heartâ—…_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praeise_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o every_o soul_n go_v unto_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o before_o that_o day_n it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v how_o much_o good_a any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v or_o how_o much_o hurt_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 23._o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o iosia_n day_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o may_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a fructify_v and_o do_v great_a good_a long_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o david_n holy_a example_n do_v good_a on_o josiah_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o david_n be_v dead_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o much_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v every_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o reaper_n shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n second_o when_o the_o reaper_n and_o the_o sower_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o now_o then_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o though_o it_o shall_v then_o
well_o appear_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o envy_v nor_o disdain_v one_o another_o but_o rejoice_v together_o take_v comfort_v one_o in_o another_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o prophet_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n they_o ought_v to_o love_n &_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o and_o one_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v master-builder_n and_o who_o example_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v phil._n 3._o 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o observe_v in_o their_o example_n that_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v above_o they_o in_o call_v and_o function_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n than_o they_o which_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_n so_o paul_n esteem_v not_o only_o of_o timâ—…thy_a and_o silas_n which_o be_v evangelist_n join_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o philem_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 1._o but_o even_o they_o that_o be_v but_o pastor_n a_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o other_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n his_o compation_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n phil._n 2._o 25._o epaphras_n tychicus_n clement_n and_o other_o his_o fellow-scruants_a and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v of_o any_o faithful_a minister_n without_o signification_n of_o a_o special_a love_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a brother_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o so_o paul_n call_v tychicus_n his_o dear_a brother_n ephes._n 6_o 21._o and_o epaphras_n his_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n col._n 1._o 7._o neither_o do_v he_o use_v these_o as_o word_n of_o course_n only_o 3._o they_o be_v wont_n to_o show_v great_a care_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o minister_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o especial_o with_o their_o own_o people_n so_o peter_n speak_v reverent_o of_o paul_n and_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o some_o that_o cavel_v at_o it_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o tychicus_n call_v he_o a_o faithful_a minister_n col._n 4._o 7._o so_o speak_v of_o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o evangelist_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a respect_n he_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o further_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n yea_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o so_o when_o timothy_n ministry_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o philippian_n see_v how_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o phil._n 2._o 20._o 22._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o epaphroditus_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o pastor_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o phil._n 2._o 26._o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v therefore_o send_v he_o to_o they_o speedy_o he_o add_v verse_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o make_v much_o of_o such_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a minister_n among_o their_o own_o people_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o engross_a all_o credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v johns_n hearer_n and_o do_v admire_v he_o too_o much_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o john_n and_o of_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 11._o 7._o to_o 15._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o the_o call_n and_o work_n sake_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o employ_v let_v a_o man_n reason_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 13._o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n lack_n to_o his_o safety_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o comfort_n every_o way_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o but_o as_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o 2._o because_o this_o will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o ministry_n with_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o regard_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v agreement_n and_o love_n in_o one_o of_o we_o towards_o another_o that_o it_o will_v great_o grace_v our_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v ps._n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v society_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o isaiah_n 52._o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n and_o declare_v good_a thing_n and_o publish_v salvation_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o make_v their_o foot_n so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o shout_n together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v agree_v and_o consent_v together_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v our_o ministry_n more_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n but_o also_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o place_n psal._n 133._o 1._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a but_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o and_o verse_n 3._o he_o express_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o infidel_n and_o ignorant_a man_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o
sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o truth_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o hear_n when_o god_n terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o none_o of_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v they_o will_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o dare_v reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o manifest_a truth_n that_o use_v to_o exercise_v their_o ripe_a head_n and_o fresh_a wit_n in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o a_o foil_n that_o toss_v god_n word_n up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n and_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o it_o in_o their_o talk_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o tully_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_o to_o these_o man_n i_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o this_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1._o samuel_n 2._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o eight_o october_n 2._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o before_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o 3._o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v in_o they_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 39_o which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v themselves_o be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v 1._o out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o entertainment_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o before_o will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o samaritan_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o or_o give_v he_o lodging_n luke_n 9_o 53._o yea_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o far_o less_o kindness_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 9_o this_o woman_n you_o know_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o 2._o they_o show_v this_o kindness_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v hereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v full_o as_o it_o seem_v verse_n 42._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n 2._o of_o god_n this_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v declare_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n have_v after_o their_o conversion_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o see_v this_o in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n come_v and_o stand_v reverent_o before_o he_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v show_v real_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o see_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o peter_n convert_v they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o mock_v the_o apostle_n and_o count_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v act_v 2._o 15._o present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n come_v and_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 37._o yea_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v that_o way_n as_o we_o know_v cornelius_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o 25._o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fell_a on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o act_v 20._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o tyre_n all_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 21._o 5._o the_o philippian_n love_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n so_o dear_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a at_o rome_n take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v they_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o phil._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o have_v show_v great_a care_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o preservation_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v adventure_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n to_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o act_v 19_o 30_o 31._o when_o the_o disciple_n at_o ptolemais_n have_v hear_v by_o agabus_n what_o trouble_v paul_n shall_v endure_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o earnest_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o kindness_n act._n 21._o 12_o 13._o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o save_v his_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n rome_n 16._o 4._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o by_o entertain_v they_o glad_o maintain_v they_o and_o minister_a unto_o their_o necessity_n the_o shunamite_n and_o her_o husband_n you_o know_v what_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o elisha_n and_o what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o 10._o the_o good_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o lydia_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v constrain_a paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o and_o profess_v she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n wash_v the_o wound_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o give_v they_o kind_a entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o galatian_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o bestow_v upon_o paul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n gal._n 4._o
15._o the_o philippian_n send_v relief_n oft_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n phil._n 4._o 10._o 14._o 16._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o have_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o if_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o reason_n message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o if_o they_o have_v once_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o esteem_v of_o their_o person_n esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o the_o elder_n special_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o unseparable_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v preacher_n of_o his_o own_o send_n rom._n 10._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o further_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o their_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellohelper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o john_n 8._o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o by_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v he_o they_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o and_o 31._o 4._o god_n faithful_a servant_n have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o this_o help_n from_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n then_o for_o all_o god_n people_n for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v deserve_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o ignorant_a careless_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n the_o people_n owe_v to_o god_n minister_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v to_o who_o god_n people_n have_v give_v this_o respect_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o profitable_a in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n can_v choose_v but_o unfeigned_o reverence_v and_o love_v thou_o exhortation_n the_o use_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o because_o we_o seem_v herein_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o be_v not_o un_o willing_a to_o learn_v from_o we_o even_o those_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nor_o count_v it_o folly_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o 2._o remember_v whatsoever_o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v any_o corruption_n in_o it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o pro._n 8._o 8._o 3._o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o covetous_a paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o special_a reverence_n and_o respect_n at_o the_o corinthian_n hand_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o love_n gal._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o and_o even_o plead_v for_o maintenance_n also_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 4._o we_o respect_v not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n profit_n in_o teach_v this_o second_o for_o reproof_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n reproof_n of_o grace_n do_v bear_v this_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n then_o sure_o many_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o many_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o show_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o for_o birth_n education_n learning_n wisdom_n speech_n and_o conversation_n they_o can_v reverence_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n only_o they_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o these_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v preacher_n but_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v they_o like_o to_o that_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v unto_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v god_n help_v thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o good_a fire_n get_v thou_o some_o meat_n but_o give_v he_o nothing_o i_o be_o 2._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o general_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n rise_v from_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o even_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o forward_o it_o use_v to_o decay_v much_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n i_o will_v wish_v these_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v his_o people_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o thyself_o deut._n 12._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o their_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v leave_v plenty_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n the_o people_n readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n &_o offering_n bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o more_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o tithe_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 31._o 10._o 3._o some_o and_o that_o a_o great_a some_o too_o be_v wont_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n they_o think_v ever_o the_o minister_n have_v too_o much_o they_o envy_v and_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v live_v so_o plentiful_o they_o count_v he_o covetous_a if_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o though_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v yea_o where_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v almost_o that_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o which_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o by_o law_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v wont_a to_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n david_n the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v wont_a to_o dededicate_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o win_v in_o battle_n to_o maintain_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n there_o 1._o chron._n 26._o 26_o 27_o â—…8_n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o people_n his_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o cattle_n
and_o therefore_o what_o outward_a kindness_n soever_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o do_v unto_o you_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contemn_v and_o reject_v god_n prophet_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o how_o be_v this_o mean_v do_v not_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o by_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 1._o 2._o they_o oft_o praise_v he_o high_o and_o account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n luk._n 7._o 16._o 3._o they_o invite_v he_o to_o their_o house_n and_o make_v great_a feast_n for_o he_o luk._n 14._o 1._o 4._o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v great_a preferment_n on_o he_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6_o 15._o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n interprete_v it_o john_n 3._o 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o 1_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n above_o themselves_o else_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o do_v contempt_n to_o his_o good_a gift_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o solomon_n mat._n 12._o 42._o and_o how_o do_v sue_v it_o she_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o propound_v all_o her_o doubt_n unto_o he_o 2._o chron._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o chron._n 9_o 23._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o child_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o parent_n and_o move_v question_n to_o they_o deut._n 6._o 20._o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v these_o ordinance_n and_o testimony_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o and_o wife_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v their_o husband_n above_o they_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 35._o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n but_o special_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o minister_n this_o way_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v they_o public_o but_o private_o to_o move_v question_n to_o they_o and_o to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o they_o in_o all_o their_o doubt_n for_o this_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v above_o all_o other_o to_o that_o end_n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n hag._n 2._o 12._o ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n people_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n this_o way_n even_o in_o private_a our_o saviour_n disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o 10._o 10._o so_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n move_v their_o doubt_n to_o paul_n in_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o 10._o 22._o and_o at_o ephesus_n he_o do_v much_o good_a in_o private_a house_n act_n 20._o 20._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n prophet_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n whereby_o christian_n may_v yield_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o good_a minister_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o titus_n his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v much_o by_o all_o god_n people_n at_o corinth_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 13._o how_o by_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o his_o gift_n they_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o appear_z vers_n 15._o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n which_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o no_o kindness_n that_o any_o can_v show_v we_o can_v so_o bind_v we_o to_o they_o as_o this_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o our_o ministry_n and_o profit_n by_o us._n mar._n 3._o 34_o 35._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o compass_n about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n nay_o we_o can_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n we_o have_v from_o such_o as_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o our_o ministry_n i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o his_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n faithful_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o sure_o a_o little_a kindness_n receive_v from_o the_o other_o do_v he_o more_o good_a and_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o such_o man_n they_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o be_v such_o as_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n luk._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v into_o any_o city_n or_o town_n to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a in_o it_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o go_v thence_o matth._n 10._o 11._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o love_n they_o show_v unto_o preacher_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o will_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o by_o all_o other_o way_n but_o this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o god_n minister_n herod_n reverence_v john_n mar._n 6._o 20._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v patronize_v jeremy_n and_o countenance_v he_o and_o maintain_v and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o he_o jer._n 39_o 11_o 1â—…_n yet_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o any_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o all_o use_v of_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a minister_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n 1_o such_o as_o love_v they_o and_o will_v commend_v and_o countenance_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o too_o yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o love_v and_o maintain_v good_a preacher_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v this_o may_v procure_v thou_o a_o temporal_a reward_n as_o it_o do_v potiphar_n to_o have_v joseph_n in_o his_o house_n though_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n gen._n 39_o 5._o god_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n but_o sound_v comfort_v this_o can_v never_o yield_v thou_o for_o thou_o receive_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a affection_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n or_o carnal_a respect_n thou_o have_v to_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o some_o light_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v preacher_n or_o some_o taste_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o thou_o do_v thus_o affect_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o respect_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n any_o sound_a comfort_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
lord_n 2._o such_o as_o not_o only_o like_a and_o commend_v and_o maintain_v preacher_n but_o hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a never_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o inform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a occasion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v resident_a and_o dwell_v upon_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v call_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o the_o priest_n have_v therefore_o their_o lodging_n appoint_v they_o near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o chro._n 9_o 27._o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v none_o resident_a well_o enough_o all_o the_o week_n long_o for_o any_o use_v the_o people_n will_v make_v of_o they_o this_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o child_n or_o bury_v a_o corpse_n or_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o can_v spare_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o for_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o use_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oft_o trouble_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o come_v what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o he_o sure_o they_o use_v to_o propound_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o but_o only_o to_o have_v he_o pray_v and_o speak_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o they_o send_v for_o he_o of_o david_n we_o read_v that_o he_o keep_v always_o a_o prophet_n about_o he_o even_o when_o his_o state_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o prophet_n gâ—…d_n with_o he_o 1._o san_n 22._o 5._o and_o why_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o consult_v with_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o adays_o also_o many_o keep_v good_a prophet_n about_o they_o but_o what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o they_o sure_o little_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v of_o a_o dumb_a minister_n yea_o they_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o make_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o any_o thing_n let_v a_o minister_n be_v with_o they_o never_o so_o oft_o at_o their_o table_n never_o so_o long_o in_o their_o house_n they_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n seek_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n let_v a_o lawyer_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n let_v a_o physician_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v move_v some_o question_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o art_n only_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o man_n they_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v teach_v they_o indeed_o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o main_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o what_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v many_o doubt_n when_o this_o care_n be_v wrought_v in_o johns_n hearer_n they_o come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o doubt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n and_o will_v move_v question_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n in_o his_o life_n to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n man_n give_v too_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n when_o they_o think_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o take_v his_o direction_n for_o their_o repentance_n but_o the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n have_v draw_v man_n too_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o minister_n direction_n in_o any_o thing_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v indeed_o move_v question_n but_o they_o be_v curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a tit._n 3._o 9_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v move_v question_n only_o to_o try_v the_o minister_n judgement_n that_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n either_o at_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o at_o his_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o other_o preacher_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n they_o move_v question_n to_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o joh._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o such_o as_o will_v hear_v &_o commend_v a_o good_a preacher_n and_o thank_v he_o even_o for_o such_o sermon_n as_o wherein_o he_o have_v touch_v they_o most_o near_o but_o will_v reform_v nothing_o nor_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o prophet_n hearer_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ez._n 33._o 31._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o approbation_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o two_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v he_o do_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o other_o &_o which_o show_v his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v provide_v mean_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v two_o plain_a proof_n doct._n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o to_o confute_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o people_n can_v grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v 1_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o even_o such_o as_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o seventieth_n lecture_n on_o october_n xxiii_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xli_o xlii_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n their_o neighbour_n many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o he_o yield_v ready_o to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n now_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v unto_o
a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
of_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o that_o time_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o luke_n 22._o 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o provide_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n with_o they_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o as_o luke_n 10._o 7._o have_v it_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o wage_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o that_o experiment_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o sour_a lose_v not_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o though_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a ground_n and_o some_o among_o thorn_n yet_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 8._o 20._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v deep_o settle_v and_o strong_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o they_o ever_o meet_v with_o most_o bitter_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o where_o but_o some_o receive_a profit_n by_o they_o this_o be_v note_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_n 17._o 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o at_o athens_n verse_n 34._o though_o some_o mock_v and_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o at_o rome_n act_v 28._o 24._o some_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v that_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o never_o bestow_v it_o upon_o reason_n any_o place_n be_v he_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o elect._n other_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v in_o as_o great_a plenty_n upon_o reprobate_n as_o upon_o his_o elect._n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o no_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o some_o people_n to_o save_v this_o the_o lord_n express_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o christ_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v then_o great_a god_n have_v much_o good_a corn_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o gentile_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n never_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n to_o any_o people_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n then_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o find_v some_o that_o will_v honour_v they_o some_o that_o will_v be_v kind_a unto_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o some_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o our_o person_n only_o but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n also_o 1._o though_o no_o man_n regard_v we_o nor_o our_o ministry_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 49._o 4_o 5._o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o further_a encouragement_n that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v honour_n maintenance_n or_o success_n but_o though_o many_o do_v despise_v we_o yet_o some_o shall_v receive_v we_o esteem_v of_o we_o love_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n how_o poor_a soever_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o wicked_a man_n yea_o certain_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o be_v david_n mind_n psal._n 119._o 79._o let_v such_o as_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o as_o know_v thy_o testimony_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n do_v doubtless_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o of_o nazaret_n in_o reject_v christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o despise_v preacher_n and_o preach_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n all_o man_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v that_o many_o do_v as_o they_o do_v or_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v ezek._n 16._o 54._o juda_n by_o her_o sin_n comfort_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n but_o know_v thou_o though_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a comfort_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o comfort_v thou_o for_o thou_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o esteem_v we_o and_o our_o ministry_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n as_o thou_o be_v servingman_n as_o thou_o be_v husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a call_n and_o degree_n as_o thyself_o man_n of_o poor_a estate_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v thou_o yea_o say_v they_o be_v all_o thy_o inferior_n their_o example_n in_o this_o will_v confound_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a their_o zeal_n will_v confound_v thy_o backwardness_n their_o love_n thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o thy_o own_o conscience_n know_v well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o fret_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o many_o that_o love_n and_o esteem_v we_o mark_n 11._o 18._o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o galilean_n to_o receive_v christ_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n why_o what_o do_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o john_n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o drive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n many_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o
which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o unto_o prayer_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 16._o 13._o as_o a_o little_a spark_n will_v keep_v heat_n while_o it_o be_v on_o the_o hearth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o pluck_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v die_v straight_o so_o have_v experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n second_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o of_o god_n people_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o the_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a the_o assembly_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a will_v their_o service_n be_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n to_o assemble_v as_o many_o of_o they_o together_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v joel_n 2._o 15_o 16._o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v together_o such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 1._o 5._o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o special_a first_o presence_n second_o protection_n and_o three_o blessing_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n call_v zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psalm_n 26._o 8._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o cain_n can_v complain_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n the_o only_a place_n where_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n genes_n 4._o 14._o and_o verse_n 16._o he_o â—…t_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o wâ—…_n peculiar_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o place_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a or_o ship_n which_o have_v indeed_o some_o privilege_n above_o our_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n psalm_n 83._o 12._o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o our_o assembly_n also_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o matthew_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o revelation_n 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o now_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church-assembly_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v such_o as_o do_v frequent_v they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o judgement_n that_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carve_v round_o about_o with_o figure_n of_o cherubin_n 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o and_o this_o we_o have_v partly_o find_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o land_n in_o general_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o domestic_a treason_n and_o in_o the_o safety_n sundry_a congregation_n have_v enjoy_v and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o our_o infidelity_n and_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n hinder_v it_o not_o see_v the_o promise_n for_o this_o isaiah_n 33._o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemn_a feast_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o stake_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v for_o sure_o the_o mighty_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o flood_n and_o broad_a river_n whereby_o shall_v pass_v no_o ship_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v great_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o us._n and_o 27._o 5._o for_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n no_o long_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 5._o three_o and_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n and_o frequent_v they_o which_o yet_o david_n make_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o certain_o if_o man_n with_o upright_a heart_n do_v frequent_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n even_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o at_o church_n than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prayer_n you_o may_v use_v at_o home_n that_o be_v use_v there_o the_o same_o psalm_n you_o may_v sing_v the_o same_o word_n you_o may_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o have_v it_o also_o expound_v to_o you_o yea_o the_o same_o sacrament_n you_o may_v have_v upon_o necessity_n administer_v to_o you_o in_o your_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n that_o be_v administer_v there_o but_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o blessing_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o david_n allege_v for_o another_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o esteem_a god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 133._o 3._o for_o there_o in_o zion_n orin_v the_o place_n where_o brethren_n dwell_v even_o together_o join_v together_o in_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o frequent_v they_o diligent_o be_v for_o profession_n sake_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v there_o nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v there_o nor_o the_o special_a presence_n protection_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v find_v there_o can_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o shall_v move_v us._n the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n levit._n 26._o 2._o prescribe_v they_o two_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o shall_v keepâ—…â—…y_v sabbaths_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o psal._n 29._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v great_a man_n to_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o speak_v how_o he_o himself_o will_v profess_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v psal._n 35._o 18._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o among_o much_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o the_o exhortation_n concern_v first_o ourselves_o second_o a_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o outward_a worship_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o general_o all_o wickedness_n will_v do_v it_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n deut._n 18._o 18._o three_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a matth._n 7._o 11._o when_o our_o child_n ask_v we_o 3._o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o when_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o we_o mal._n 3._o 17._o do_v so_o spare_v they_o if_o we_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v forget_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v our_o child_n how_o heinous_o soever_o he_o have_v offend_v we_o upon_o his_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n receive_v we_o luke_n 15._o 20._o if_o we_o show_v our_o affection_n most_o when_o our_o child_n be_v in_o extremity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10_o 16._o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o beat_v our_o child_n how_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o five_o march_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvii_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o great_a man_n receive_v by_o his_o affliction_n concern_v which_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o humble_v he_o great_o and_o abate_v his_o pride_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o himself_o seek_v help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o very_a sharp_a check_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o without_o ever_o reply_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o second_o it_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o for_o help_v doubtless_o first_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n or_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o he_o second_o he_o have_v also_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o and_o till_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o his_o son_n grow_v into_o extremity_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o come_v not_o to_o christ._n three_o this_o affliction_n become_v unto_o he_o a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n for_o first_o it_o soften_v his_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v great_o 3._o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o affliction_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o child_n or_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o threaten_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o affliction_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n pharaoh_n have_v affliction_n enough_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o hard_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 24._o 8._o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o loss_n and_o affliction_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a good_a by_o affliction_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n like_a unto_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n exod._n 15._o 25._o have_v make_v affliction_n which_o be_v before_o as_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o all_o his_o people_n to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v affliction_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o david_n say_v he_o have_v affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 27._o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unless_o god_n will_v see_v we_o perish_v he_o must_v needs_o afflict_v we_o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n psalm_n 73._o 14._o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v there_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a and_o passionate_a speech_n the_o lord_n use_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v devise_v no_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v give_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v my_o reason_n self_n with_o those_o few_o that_o the_o text_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n first_o his_o affliction_n as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v humble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a because_o it_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o abate_v his_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o pride_n be_v prou._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o old_a leaven_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o which_o puff_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o swell_v and_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o mighty_a practice_n upon_o their_o inferior_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n psal._n 119._o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o malice_n and_o unreconcilable_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n pro._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
voice_n not_o for_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v so_o loud_o psal._n 55._o 17._o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o arighteous_a man_n avail_v much_o james_n 5._o 16._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o nine_o june_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o xl_o viii_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v why_o and_o for_o what_o fault_n our_o saviour_n thus_o rebuke_v this_o ruler_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o be_v his_o infidelity_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a except_o thou_o have_v faith_n but_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o nation_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n do_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yourselves_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o miracle_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o reproof_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o great_a man_n four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ruler_n that_o help_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n christ_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o infidelity_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v this_o because_o except_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lief_o three_o that_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o this_o ruler_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n yet_o christ_n count_v that_o no_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n but_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o nevertheless_o nay_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o hate_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la and_o he_o dislike_v he_o the_o more_o and_o judge_v he_o the_o more_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o check_v he_o the_o more_o sharp_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n of_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a except_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o that_o that_o do_v most_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o that_o that_o do_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dis-enable_a christ_n from_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o this_o see_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n for_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v two_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o none_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o much_o none_o be_v such_o bar_n to_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o their_o infidelity_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v num._n 11._o 18_o 20._o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o five_o or_o ten_o day_n or_o twenty_o day_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o prepare_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v vers._n 20._o absolute_o deny_v that_o that_o god_n have_v say_v as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v psal._n 78_o 21._o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n mark_v this_o well_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 1._o 8._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o they_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sin_v in_o whoredom_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o that_o most_o provoke_v god_n that_o that_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 3._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a man_n under_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v elisha_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o saâ—…aria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 1._o the_o prince_n do_v not_o absolute_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_v threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v die_v ver._n 20._o the_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o first_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n desire_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n to_o do_v good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o mar._n 6._o 5._o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
12._o 13._o and_o 20._o 2._o but_o for_o their_o foul_a sin_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o nor_o david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o neither_o peter_n return_v ever_o again_o to_o his_o apostasy_n nor_o paul_n to_o his_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v this_o be_v express_o say_v of_o judah_n after_o he_o true_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o genesis_n 38._o 26._o second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o verse_n 1_o though_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o restrain_v all_o outward_a lust_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o reign_v in_o they_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o reign_v when_o it_o have_v once_o the_o body_n at_o command_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrightonsnes_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o psal._n 68_o 21._o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o fin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n make_v we_o clean_o when_o he_o have_v thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v into_o we_o he_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o so_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o now_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n yea_o like_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o may_v one_o foul_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o lecture_n the_o ninety_o eight_o august_n 27._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n now_o have_v the_o last_o day_n prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v 1._o none_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o child_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o therein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v appear_v even_o in_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o his_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v child_n epes_n 5._o 1._o and_o will_v any_o of_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o god_n to_o dislike_v sinner_n more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v small_a consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v they_o that_o be_v god_n child_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n be_v perfect_o know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o us._n if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o who_o have_v upright_o heart_n indeed_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v with_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o false_a heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o though_o we_o may_v well_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o holy_a error_n i_o may_v say_v our_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o it_o think_v not_o evil_a verse_n 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o there_o be_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n in_o other_o much_o frowardness_n unthankfulness_n pride_n nay_o in_o some_o foul_a fault_n and_o slip_v in_o their_o conversation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o professor_n do_v no_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n favour_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o three_o duty_n thou_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o thou_o must_v delight_v and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v he_o well_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o soundness_n of_o heart_n any_o one_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v will_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o this_o will_v exceed_o increase_v love_n second_o because_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n sound_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 4._o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o can_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a but_o loath_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n thou_o shall_v do_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n do_v to_o noah_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 9_o 23._o cover_v his_o nakedness_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o beetle_n or_o horseflie_a that_o if_o he_o fly_v into_o a_o field_n that_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a filthy_a dung_n in_o it_o his_o eye_n and_o scent_n be_v only_o to_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o will_v he_o light_v so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n but_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n we_o glad_o observe_v we_o hear_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o great_a delight_n matthew_n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o his_o small_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o
the_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o so_o willing_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o even_o of_o their_o brethren_n psal._n 50._o 20._o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o talk_n that_o man_n will_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o and_o so_o willing_o as_o this_o pro._n 18._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o flattery_n and_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n o_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o glad_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o we_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n do_v into_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o do_v unwilling_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o their_o transgression_n micah_n 7._o 18._o so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v let_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n three_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o when_o his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o thou_o despise_v he_o not_o nor_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n not_o for_o error_n in_o judgement_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 10._o not_o for_o infirmity_n and_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o faithful_a so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n as_o verse_n 2._o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o despise_v so_o little_a and_o mean_a a_o christian_n as_o through_o his_o error_n and_o fall_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stray_n and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o mark_v our_o saviour_n reason_n for_o this_o vers_n 10._o because_o god_n despise_v they_o not_o but_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o guard_n and_o attend_v they_o yea_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n chief_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v they_o not_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n they_o that_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a man_n and_o even_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n yet_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o little_a one_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o if_o any_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n if_o we_o discern_v in_o any_o professor_n never_o so_o little_a frowardness_n or_o unthankfulness_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o like_a corruption_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n straight_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v rom._n 14._o 34._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o estrange_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n in_o countenance_n in_o society_n for_o every_o small_a infirmity_n they_o discern_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n isaiah_n 65._o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o though_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a purification_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o that_o their_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n shun_v their_o company_n and_o society_n john_n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o that_o as_o they_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o society_n together_o vers_fw-la 46._o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v enlive_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strange_a one_o unto_o another_o not_o love_n only_o but_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 2._o peter_n 1._o 7._o a_o three_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a brother_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o observe_v every_o fault_n in_o a_o weak_a brother_n to_o dislike_v he_o for_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o neither_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n will_v we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3_o 15._o we_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n who_o we_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o great_o hinder_v not_o only_o the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o comfort_n that_o christian_n may_v find_v in_o their_o mutual_a society_n but_o also_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v master_v and_o sudue_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o straight_o charge_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o christ_n little_a one_o we_o know_v it_o be_v oft_o make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n when_o he_o can_v love_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o can_v love_v and_o esteem_v such_o as_o excel_v in_o grace_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v love_v god_n servant_n herod_n himself_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o john_n mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o therein_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n when_o we_o can_v love_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n though_o we_o do_v see_v sundry_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o the_o love_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o true_a love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o col._n 1._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 5._o mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o respect_n to_o
to_o another_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o exhort_v servant_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o infidel_n master_n he_o say_v colos._n 3._o 24._o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n true_a it_o be_v a_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n the_o wretched_a jew_n even_o in_o contradict_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o and_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19_o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heart_n by_o psal._n 101._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v both_o in_o my_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n also_o so_o christ_n make_v this_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o minister_n heart_n by_o john_n 7._o 18._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o so_o paul_n labour_v to_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a from_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n give_v this_o reason_n judge_v they_o not_o for_o they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o say_v he_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n viz._n to_o please_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o know_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a that_o law_n this_o ignorance_n god_n pass_v by_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o work_n those_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o of_o all_o liberality_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a maim_a lame_a blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a so_o second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o three_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n domestical_a duty_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o public_a psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o secret_a more_o than_o domestical_a matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o zac._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nathan_n levi_n shimei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o o_o that_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n but_o i_o can_v do_v it_o you_o must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o by_o this_o note_n try_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o first_o follow_v he_o john_n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o sure_o the_o least_o duty_n thou_o do_v so_o will_v yield_v thou_o both_o comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o col._n 3._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o baasha_n be_v threaten_v for_o kill_v jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 16._o 7._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o king_n 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o certain_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n they_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o they_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o look_v asquint_o &_o have_v by-respect_n to_o his_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o merit_v he_o seek_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a duty_n thus_o god_n charge_v the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o he_o repeat_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o fast_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o sincere_a and_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n will_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a think_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a can_v whole_o free_v himself_o from_o self-love_n and_o overmuch_o respect_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n but_o even_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o this_o he_o have_v first_o though_o in_o sundry_a particular_a action_n he_o fail_v yet_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o our_o walk_n and_o our_o course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v and_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o even_o in_o this_o paul_n himself_o find_v great_a comfort_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o three_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
duty_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v discern_v from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o root_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o love_n and_o profession_n and_o never_o forsake_v it_o matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o of_o that_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o he_o never_o have_v sound_a heart_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o any_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v do_v they_o still_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o all_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a in_o relieve_n god_n poor_a servant_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o isaiah_n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n will_v devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o will_v study_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o how_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o liberality_n another_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v for_o this_o heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 9_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o than_o in_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o say_v he_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v and_o he_o add_v verse_n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o so_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n no_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o you_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n two_o objection_n you_o may_v haply_o make_v against_o this_o which_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v true_o regenerate_v great_a intermission_n 1._o and_o give_v over_o of_o good_a duty_n have_v be_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v strange_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v come_v to_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o after_o his_o adultery_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n or_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o with_o such_o direful_a curse_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n nor_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o they_o than_o in_o saul_n or_o judas_n a_o man_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o of_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o with_o god_n child_n for_o a_o answ._n time_n yet_o he_o can_v continue_v so_o but_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n again_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 55._o 22._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o fall_n and_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o himself_o say_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n now_o he_o have_v give_v it_o over_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o observe_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o such_o take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o diligent_a zealous_a and_o conscionable_a preacher_n or_o such_o as_o use_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o family_n and_o have_v now_o quite_o give_v over_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o any_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o time_n past_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o your_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o those_o time_n because_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n certain_o till_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n again_o you_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n in_o your_o heart_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v though_o they_o that_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o the_o good_a duty_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o 2._o their_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n that_o yet_o find_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o oft_o omit_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n that_o aptness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n as_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n can_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n may_v decay_v in_o the_o answ._n measure_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n even_o through_o a_o natural_a decay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o age_n or_o sickness_n second_o he_o may_v also_o lose_v that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o verse_n 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n yea_o without_o daily_a watchfulness_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n ordinary_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n first_o he_o do_v still_o perform_v good_a duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n though_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o aptness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o way_n still_o and_o go_v on_o though_o not_o so_o fast_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a grieve_v for_o his_o decay_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o dulness_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o even_o in_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6._o 10._o second_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n first_o in_o david_n psal._n 146._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o 101._o 2._o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o and_o psal._n 119._o 11â—…_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o namely_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v now_o in_o these_o word_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o servant_n meet_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n verse_n 51._o second_o the_o enquiry_n he_o make_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o just_a time_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o verse_n 52_o 53._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o what_o care_v these_o servant_n have_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o master_n first_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o son_n do_v disquiet_a and_o trouble_v he_o second_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o cana_n unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o he_o three_o so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o grief_n and_o comfort_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o grief_n till_o he_o may_v come_v home_o and_o see_v his_o son_n recover_v but_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o it_o four_o there_o come_v not_o one_o servant_n only_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o news_n but_o sundry_a of_o they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over-go_v by_o another_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n five_o yea_o they_o show_v great_a care_n not_o to_o deceive_v their_o master_n with_o false_a news_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o child_n begin_v to_o mend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o meet_v not_o with_o their_o master_n till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o amend_v and_o cana_n be_v but_o five_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o capernaum_n and_o the_o child_n beginning_n to_o mend_v about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o day_n if_o they_o have_v come_v forth_o present_o but_o they_o will_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v mend_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o they_o tarry_v a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o amendment_n before_o they_o go_v and_o thereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o master_n confident_o thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v he_o be_v recover_v and_o past_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o his_o sickness_n the_o sever_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o verse_n 52._o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o servant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o 1._o master_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n peradventure_o will_v seem_v to_o many_o not_o very_o profitable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o my_o text_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v not_o seek_v matter_n but_o take_v such_o as_o my_o text_n give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v sometime_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o oft_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n it_o be_v urge_v ephes._n 6._o colos._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 2._o 1_o peter_n 2._o and_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n i_o will_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o brief_o and_o profitable_o as_o i_o can_v so_o as_o not_o servant_n only_o but_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o master_n you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o mistress_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o inferior_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n exod._n 20._o 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o either_o sex_n say_v a_o servant_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a unto_o his_o master_n never_o so_o diligent_a never_o so_o profitable_a yet_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o master_n if_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o example_n of_o servant_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o servant_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o go_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o example_n also_o of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o christian_a servant_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v disdain_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o imitation_n the_o one_o be_v eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v to_o procure_v his_o master_n comfort_n we_o shall_v read_v gen._n 24._o he_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o be_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o fear_v his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v see_v he_o match_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n see_v the_o marvelous_a love_n of_o this_o man_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v he_o have_v of_o his_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o diligence_n he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n ver._n 33._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o laban_n house_n they_o set_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o do_v his_o business_n though_o his_o entertainment_n be_v very_o good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v one_o day_n long_o but_o will_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o master_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v ver._n 54_o 56._o because_o he_o know_v well_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o he_o have_v speed_v second_o you_o shall_v observe_v his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o that_o good_a success_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o business_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o reward_n he_o look_v to_o receive_v for_o his_o good_a service_n but_o even_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n see_v this_o ver._n 26_o 27._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o direct_o and_o safe_o to_o bethuels_n house_n the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n which_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n from_o my_o master_n see_v still_o all_o his_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o master_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o master_n comfort_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o it_o will_v do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v his_o master_n prosper_v the_o other_o example_n be_v nehemia_n who_o be_v cupbearer_n or_o taster_n to_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o neh._n 2._o 1._o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n why_o be_v that_o unlawful_a no_o doubtless_o it_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v sad_a sometime_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o
countenance_n that_o inward_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o eccles._n 7._o 3._o but_o his_o master_n like_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o will_v discontent_n his_o master_n as_o appear_v vers._n 2._o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o his_o master_n perceive_v by_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o though_o his_o master_n be_v void_a of_o religion_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o his_o countenance_n always_o when_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v he_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o two_o example_n for_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o precept_n also_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v eph._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o require_v servant_n to_o do_v that_o service_n that_o they_o do_v with_o good_a will_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o those_o word_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n and_o obligation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o service_n you_o do_v be_v do_v but_o of_o courtesy_n but_o though_o you_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v you_o do_v it_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n or_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o tit._n 2._o 9_o let_v servant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o mark_v what_o kind_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v of_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v the_o yoke_n that_o servant_n do_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o iron_n yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o servant_n bear_v now_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v usual_o bondman_n either_o win_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v 1._o bind_v during_o life_n or_o at_o their_o master_n pleasure_n 2._o they_o can_v refuse_v no_o drudgery_n they_o be_v put_v to_o 2._o their_o master_n be_v most_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o those_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o master_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v servant_n now_o bind_v to_o do_v this_o who_o yoke_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o do_v perform_v to_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v well_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v 1_o from_o love_n and_o where_o there_o be_v love_n all_o duty_n will_v follow_v rom._n 13._o 9_o 10._o every_o commandment_n be_v brieâ—…ty_n comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o duty_n the_o servant_n owe_v to_o his_o master_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o first_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o master_n col._n 3._o 22._o in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2._o 9_o else_o he_o can_v be_v obedient_a unless_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o can_v take_v a_o angry_a and_o cross_a word_n patient_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v give_v without_o cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o he_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n they_o must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 96._o else_o can_v he_o never_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bear_v his_o reproof_n second_o he_o must_v seek_v his_o master_n profit_n phile._n 11._o one_o simus_fw-la have_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v paul_n give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a titus_n 2._o 10._o not_o picker_n but_o such_o as_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o that_o end_n also_o they_o must_v be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o place_n else_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a they_o be_v unprofitable_a pro._n 18._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v sâ—…othfull_a in_o his_o work_n be_v even_o the_o brother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a â—…aster_n but_o the_o servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n and_o none_o but_o he_o every_o servant_n be_v to_o esteem_v his_o master_n as_o a_o father_n so_o naamans_n servant_n that_o see_v no_o further_a than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n call_v he_o 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n term_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o superior_n in_o any_o degree_n exod._n 20._o 12._o because_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o inferior_a receive_v some_o benefit_n as_o from_o a_o father_n because_o god_n have_v make_v thy_o master_n his_o instrument_n of_o thy_o maintenance_n thou_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n either_o food_n and_o wage_n or_o food_n and_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n whereby_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o better_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o owe_v duty_n unto_o he_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n how_o unworthy_a so_o ever_o the_o master_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o love_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 3._o over_o the_o servant_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v love_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o servant_n must_v do_v his_o service_n of_o good_a will_n and_o love_n because_o therein_o he_o serve_v christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n col._n 3._o 23._o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o every_o servant_n must_v count_v his_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n first_o of_o all_o honour_n not_o of_o cap_n and_o knee_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n second_o every_o servant_n must_v so_o esteem_v of_o his_o master_n even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o worst_a master_n three_o he_o must_v count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o filthy_a person_n or_o a_o drunkard_n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v he_o must_v do_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n that_o deserve_v honour_n and_o love_n who_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o be_v honour_v how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o though_o mordecai_n be_v in_o hamans_n judgement_n very_o base_a and_o one_o who_o he_o hate_v extreme_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o est._n 6._o 11._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o deserve_v love_n but_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v do_v it_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n mat._n 5._o 44._o this_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o 4._o work_v this_o conscience_n in_o servant_n that_o a_o servant_n profess_v religion_n be_v more_o dutiful_a more_o careful_a of_o his_o master_n comfort_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o be_v 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dear_a to_o every_o true_a christian_n than_o his_o own_o life_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o how_o unworthy_a or_o unthankful_a or_o unable_a soever_o thy_o master_n be_v yet_o if_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n 5._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v reward_v thou_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n ephes._n 6._o 8._o know_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a first_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v